meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 54_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n as_o math._n 6._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o and_o 1._o cor._n 7._o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a hereafter_o that_o both_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o which_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o 20.21_o and_o phil._n 3_o 20.21_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o so_o 2._o cor._n 4._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o faint_v not_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 16.17_o 18._o and_o 5.1.2_o 3._o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n make_v not_o with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o the_o 14_o the_o eccl._n 1_o â—_o 14_o wiseman_n eccle._n 1_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o â—s_n vanity_n i_o have_v consider_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o iâ—_n vanity_n and_o vexat_fw-la on_o of_o spirit_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o love_v not_o this_o world_n 17._o world_n 1_o john_n 2_o 15.16_o 17._o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 17._o revel_v 14_o 13._o and_o 7_o 16_o 17._o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o revelation_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o bless_v even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n moreover_o we_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n be_v pass_v how_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o their_o brethren_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o make_v a_o humble_a &_o hearty_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v not_o live_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o be_v sorry_a and_o grieve_a for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n if_o they_o recover_v thus_o the_o faithful_a 4._o faithful_a psal_n 51_o 1.2.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 32.3_o 4._o and_o 38.3_o 4._o have_v do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o psal_n 38._o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o this_o practice_n we_o see_v also_o in_o daniel_n 13._o daniel_n dan_n 9.7_o ezra_n 9_o â—_o nâ—he_n 9_o 16._o 2_o chro._n 33_o 12_o 13._o in_o nehemiah_n in_o manasses_n and_o in_o many_o other_o we_o move_v they_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a especial_o we_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n rest_v themselves_o on_o the_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n gracious_a 15._o gracious_a psal_n 145_o 18_o and_o 50_o 15._o and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o psal_n 145._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o our_o saviour_n math._n 7._o 8._o mat._n 7_o 7_o 8._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v so_o the_o apostle_n james_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a 16._o jam._n 5_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a now_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n we_o move_v they_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 30._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o allege_v unto_o they_o 2._o they_o mat._n 11_o 28.29_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7_o and_z 2_o 1_o 2._o these_o and_o such_o like_a comfortable_a place_n of_o scripture_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v evermore_o about_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v their_o bed_n in_o all_o their_o sickness_n 8._o sickness_n cant._n 8_o 3._o rom._n 14_o 7_o 8._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o their_o head_n and_o with_o
former_a book_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 50_o why_o joh._n 6_o 48_o 50_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o every_o receiver_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o preserve_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o faith_n wherefore_o how_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n whensoever_o as_o the_o lord_n guest_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v pierce_v punish_v crush_a crucify_a tear_v torment_a and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o by_o bread_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v &_o strengthen_v and_o by_o the_o wine_n our_o vital_a spirit_n be_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o everle_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o feel_v his_o quicken_a power_n which_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o &_o not_o bare_a sign_n thus_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v repeat_v which_o albeit_o it_o be_v once_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o his_o passion_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o always_o present_a now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n first_o deliver_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o then_o afterward_o the_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n several_o and_o apart_o administer_v because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o his_o humanity_n now_o dwell_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o as_o corn_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thresh_v winnow_v ground_n and_o bake_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v christ_n he_o must_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v open_a the_o use_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v be_v christ_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o his_o blood_n include_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n presence_n wine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o local_o carnal_o corporal_o natural_o real_o substantial_o and_o sensual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o down_o not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n set_v down_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v know_v confess_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o all_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a figure_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o represent_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o almighty_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o a_o article_n of_o christian_n belief_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n simple_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o we_o sundry_a way_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o divinity_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a presence_n which_o many_o go_v about_o to_o fasten_v upon_o us._n but_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o confess_v &_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n 17._o christ_n confess_v gal._n lic_a art_n â—7_n confess_v anglic._n art_n 12._o cal_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o very_o and_o indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o be_v relieve_v and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v gross_o &_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n col._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o seed_v upon_o he_o but_o here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o after_o 1._o after_o con._n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v they_o corporal_o present_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o pix_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a procession_n where_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v yea_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o bereng_n that_o de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o ego_fw-la bereng_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o sensual_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o finger_n divide_v break_a &_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n moreover_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o affirm_v thus_o than_o the_o difference_n stand_v between_o we_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v carnal_o eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n without_o faith_n of_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n
but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o body_n can_v be_v under_o so_o little_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beside_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o avouch_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v of_o dog_n swine_n and_o mouse_n be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o unclean_a place_n this_o we_o deny_v this_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o contain_v under_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o wicked_a man_n or_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o pix_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v johan._n be_v aug_n tract_n 25_o in_o johan._n meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o mouth_n for_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o tooth_n for_o our_o belief_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o soul_n not_o for_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n say_v well_o vbi_fw-la cadaver_fw-la ibi_fw-la aquilae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o carcase_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o of_o his_o death_n he_o call_v we_o the_o eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v fly_v up_o on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n this_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v presence_n be_v sundry_a reason_n render_v to_o refel_v the_o real_a presence_n confute_v and_o convince_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o afterward_o he_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o give_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o take_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whereby_o we_o see_v when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v 19_o receive_v luk._n 22_o 19_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o true_a body_n but_o the_o body_n which_o they_o take_v sit_v not_o at_o the_o table_n therefore_o they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o in_o his_o vein_n within_o his_o body_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v visible_a at_o the_o table_n and_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o disciple_n wherefore_o the_o real_a prsence_n bring_v with_o it_o real_a contradiction_n which_o can_v stand_v together_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o call_v his_o death_n to_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n as_o luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o 19_o in_o luk._n 22_o 19_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o need_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v if_o he_o come_v daily_a and_o be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o memoria_fw-la that_o arist_n lib._n de_fw-fr memoria_fw-la sense_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a but_o remembrance_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v absent_a as_o hope_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v not_o see_v 24._o see_v rom._n 8_o 24._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v three_o christ_n receive_v a_o true_a body_n with_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v 15._o sin_v heb._n 4_o 15._o only_o except_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o brother_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n â—9_n nature_n luk._n 24_o â—9_n to_o be_v visible_a luk._n 24_o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o in_o some_o place_n visible_a and_o in_o some_o invisible_a in_o some_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o other_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a body_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o see_v therefore_o no_o humane_a body_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v answer_v unto_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o bid_v we_o behold_v thy_o hand_n and_o see_v thy_o foot_n and_o handle_v thy_o body_n and_o thereby_o to_o try_v thy_o humanity_n see_v thou_o have_v a_o body_n which_o can_v be_v see_v touch_v or_o handle_v fourthly_a christ_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o 22._o down_o act._n 1_o 9_o and_o 3_o 22._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o act._n 1._o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o mar._n 26._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o act._n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v likewise_o phil._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n and_o again_o luk._n 24._o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o joh._n 12._o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o i_o be_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v apostol_n be_v catechism_n triden_n in_o exposit_n simbo_n apostol_n depart_v from_o we_o if_o he_o be_v no_o long_o among_o we_o if_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o he_o must_v be_v contain_v there_o until_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a with_o we_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o every_o altar_n he_o do_v not_o lurk_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o every_o altar_n can_v stand_v together_o any_o more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o no_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o god_n five_o christ_n reprove_v the_o caparnait_n because_o they_o think_v his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o fleshly_a manner_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n &_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o meat_n do_v pass_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v 60.36_o say_v joh._n 6_o 60.36_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o they_o murmur_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o think_v they_o must_v eat_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n chew_v he_o and_o
whole_a volume_n of_o such_o difference_n howbeit_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v those_o that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o baal_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v what_o they_o dare_v for_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n who_o albeit_o they_o live_v among_o we_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v present_a affirm_v against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v it_o dispute_v and_o determine_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o we_o teach_v nor_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o easy_a as_o we_o affirm_v nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n so_o clear_a as_o we_o pretend_v nor_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v as_o we_o define_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a but_o how_o he_o be_v present_a we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v carnal_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_o indeed_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transelementation_n or_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v no_o real_a turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o mean_v this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o image_n a_o token_n a_o type_n a_o antitype_n a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o such_o like_a now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o have_v the_o constant_a consent_n and_o full_a approbation_n of_o all_o antiquity_n do_v antiquity_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o supper_n that_o we_o do_v let_v we_o produce_v our_o witness_n and_o see_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grey_a head_n before_o we_o have_v declare_v &_o deliver_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o these_o adversary_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o volley_n of_o shot_n which_o we_o have_v in_o store_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o certain_a inducement_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a preparative_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o controversy_n then_o caluine_a and_o beza_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v never_o read_v in_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n any_o mention_n of_o adoration_n or_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n or_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o lick_v up_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o to_o sweep_v the_o place_n where_o a_o drop_n be_v fall_v or_o to_o burn_v the_o worm_n which_o have_v corrupt_v or_o consume_v it_o or_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o host_n when_o it_o be_v vomit_v up_o &_o to_o commend_v those_o that_o will_v swallow_v it_o again_o second_o jerome_n teach_v that_o after_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v a_o common_a banquet_n in_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o do_v eat_v up_o all_o that_o 11._o that_o jerom._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o remain_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o church_n to_o eat_v the_o residue_n at_o their_o love_n feast_n and_o ordinary_a banquet_n doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o be_v eat_v therein_o three_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o place_n to_o burn_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o 8._o the_o hesych_n lib._n 2._o in_o levit._n ca._n 8._o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v horrible_a impiety_n and_o a_o most_o detestable_a profanation_n to_o burn_v it_o as_o a_o necromancer_n a_o gregory_n 7._o a_o atheist_n &_o necromancer_n certain_a pope_n in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n when_o he_o consult_v with_o it_o or_o else_o peradventure_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n come_v towards_o it_o flee_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o four_o another_o teach_v that_o in_o other_o church_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o give_v the_o part_n that_o be_v not_o spend_v and_o use_v to_o little_a child_n 25._o child_n niceph_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 25._o frequent_v the_o school_n who_o be_v bar_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a 11.28_o able_a 1_o cor._n 11.28_o to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o the_o mass_n itself_o use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o it_o do_v speak_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n hereunto_o come_v their_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la when_o they_o exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n on_o high_a to_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n crave_v of_o god_n that_o their_o oblation_n may_v be_v acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o if_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o may_v have_v stay_v their_o eye_n beneath_o gaze_v and_o gape_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o christ_n jesus_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n six_o they_o teach_v uniform_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o if_o we_o take_v space_n of_o place_n from_o they_o we_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n and_o thereupon_o one_o say_v eutich_n say_v virgil._n lib._n 1._o contr._n eutich_n the_o flesh_n of_o chrâ—st_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o body_n a_o certain_a space_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o popish_a purger_n and_o corrector_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o have_v 1571._o have_v print_a at_o paris_n anno._n 1571._o race_v it_o out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o late_a edition_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n do_v allege_v it_o and_o object_n it_o against_o himself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o remember_v himself_o but_o have_v forget_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o good_a companion_n who_o blot_n out_o that_o which_o they_o can_v answer_v these_o six_o consideration_n be_v as_o certain_a inducement_n to_o sharpen_v our_o taste_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n now_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o several_a testimony_n themselves_o and_o see_v how_o they_o depose_v for_o us._n tertullian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a faith_n 4._o faith_n tertul_n count_n marci_n lib._n 4._o christ_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n theodoret_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n no_o not_o after_o consecration_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o doubtless_o theodoret_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o caluinist_n &_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o bastard_n catholic_n call_n heretic_n augustine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n he_o say_v for_o we_o â—2_n we_o aug._n count_n adamant_n â—2_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o doubt_n
according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v howbeit_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n the_o truth_n &_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o albeit_o it_o receive_v diverse_a garment_n to_o cover_v it_o the_o passeover_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n agree_v in_o the_o inward_a signification_n both_o of_o they_o represent_v teach_v and_o offer_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n baptism_n &_o circumcision_n be_v likewise_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o one_o cut_v off_o the_o other_o wash_v away_o the_o natural_a contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o afterward_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o also_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o the_o same_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v in_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o john_n 1_o 29._o 8._o revel_v 13_o 8._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o we_o be_v that_o be_v through_o he_o only_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 1_o 22_o and_o 4_o 16._o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4_o 12._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o math._n 11_o 27._o 16._o joh._n 14_o 16._o last_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v exclusive_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n alone_o the_o truth_n alone_o and_o the_o life_n alone_o by_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o believe_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n no_o man_n therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o he_o show_v john_n 8.56_o that_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v reconcile_v and_o save_v then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n promise_v rom._n 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10._o and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v and_o accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n act_v 10._o for_o albeit_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o powerful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o live_v before_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o when_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o point_n due_o mark_v offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a good_a meditation_n to_o be_v ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o true_a religion_n one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o have_v diverse_a form_n and_o figure_n we_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o we_o have_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o gospel_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n any_o other_o faith_n any_o other_o christ_n any_o other_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v second_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v save_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o heaven_n as_o direct_o and_o certain_o as_o they_o do_v that_o die_v now_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o as_o a_o palace_n that_o be_v lock_v and_o barâ—ed_v but_o they_o be_v open_v to_o all_o believer_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o day_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 42.43_o luke_n 16.26_o and_o 23_o 42.43_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o heaven_n luke_n 16.26_o so_o the_o penitent_a thief_n before_o christ_n rise_v again_o go_v with_o he_o into_o paradise_n luke_n 23._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o request_n of_o the_o thief_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psalm_n 112._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o solomon_n prou._n 10_o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v for_o see_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o romanist_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o paul_n write_v but_o the_o false_a church_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o now_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o like_o church_n like_o catholic_n a_o bastard_n church_n bastard_n catholic_n their_o church_n be_v antichristian_a and_o they_o themselves_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o counsel_n with_o god_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v we_o many_o secret_n and_o hide_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n &_o hell_n as_o if_o they_o have_v search_v the_o utmost_a bound_n and_o border_n of_o they_o angel_n the_o popish_a order_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o define_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o number_v up_o nine_o several_a name_n of_o they_o principality_n rule_n power_n dominion_n throne_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n likewise_o they_o make_v four_o infernal_a and_o subterrestrial_a place_n hell_n purgatory_n limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la hell_n the_o popish_a division_n of_o hell_n &_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la hell_n be_v make_v the_o low_a room_n where_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a abide_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n from_z whence_o be_v no_o redemption_n purgatory_n be_v the_o next_o hot_a house_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n lie_v pule_a and_o purge_v themselves_o till_o they_o be_v help_v out_o by_o dirge_n and_o mass_n and_o pardon_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n and_o foolery_n that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o three_o dungeon_n be_v call_v limbus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la where_o child_n remain_v and_o continue_v that_o die_v unbaptise_v which_o hauâ—_n lose_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o lie_v there_o without_o pain_n and_o torment_v a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o hell_n invent_v by_o themselves_o and_o contradict_v also_o by_o their_o own_o writer_n among_o who_o many_o teach_v that_o the_o want_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o hell_n the_o last_o cabbine_n of_o hell_n which_o
his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v embrace_v they_o so_o that_o whether_o they_o live_v they_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o they_o die_v they_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n furthermore_o we_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o sweet_a comfort_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o 8._o against_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o rom._n 8_o 1_o 38.39_o phil_n 1_o 12._o joh._n 11_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o all_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n principality_n power_n nor_o thâ—ngs_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o we_o advantage_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v death_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o a_o evil_a death_n can_v never_o follow_v where_o a_o good_a life_n have_v go_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o death_n indeed_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n but_o his_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o he_o may_v well_o hiss_v but_o he_o can_v hurt_v he_o may_v well_o threaten_v but_o he_o can_v destroy_v for_o christ_n have_v quell_v and_o conquer_v he_o now_o sickness_n now_o how_o sick_a person_n may_v put_v away_o the_o tediousness_n &_o pain_n of_o sickness_n to_o put_v away_o the_o grief_n and_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n we_o will_v and_o wish_v they_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o health_n to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a 38._o green_a psal_n 37_o 35.36_o 37_o 38._o bay_n tree_n &_o how_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o end_n reserve_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o how_o he_o bless_v or_o correct_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n how_o he_o have_v prepare_v eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n for_o the_o godly_a but_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 11_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 7.8_o 9_o psal_n 85_o 10_o 11_o we_o teach_v they_o deep_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o glorious_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o take_v delight_n and_o comfort_v therein_o with_o all_o thanksgiving_n wherefore_o we_o persuade_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o sickness_n with_o patience_n &_o constant_a perseverance_n because_o all_o sickness_n be_v god_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 7._o flesh_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 6_o 7._o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o thereby_o we_o be_v indeed_o chastened_a for_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n and_o agony_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o suffer_v no_o more_o see_v their_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v great_a be_v inferior_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o have_v in_o mercy_n lay_v this_o gentle_a correction_n upon_o they_o &_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o fatherly_a cup_n for_o their_o good_a might_n just_o punish_v they_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n to_o have_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o 12._o we_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o deep_a we_o sink_v down_o in_o sorrow_n the_o more_o perfect_o we_o resemble_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v &_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n towards_o us._n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v physic_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o learn_v to_o loathe_v the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n if_o they_o fall_v to_o despair_v and_o doubt_v despair_n doubt_v remedy_n against_o doubt_v and_o despair_n of_o god_n favour_n &_o love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n 10._o christ_n ezek._n 34_o 4._o luke_n 19_o 10._o we_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v that_o lose_a one_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n that_o have_v strike_v they_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v unto_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ocean-sea_n where_o no_o bottom_n can_v be_v find_v or_o sound_v it_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 20._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o against_o sin_n against_o satan_n against_o hell_n against_o death_n against_o damnation_n against_o desperation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v no_o man_n 28._o man_n esay_n 55_o 1_o 2_o mat._n 11_o 28._o unless_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o infidelity_n doubtfulness_n and_o despair_n be_v very_o grievous_a sin_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o god_n we_o must_v under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n with_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v infinite_a 10._o infinite_a esay_n 54_o 10._o high_a than_o the_o high_a heaven_n deep_o than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n strong_a they_o the_o law_n mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n combine_v and_o heap_v together_o beside_o god_n do_v measure_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o 7.20_o he_o rom._n 7.20_o rather_o by_o the_o affection_n then_o by_o the_o action_n rather_o by_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v then_o by_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o it_o moreover_o when_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v likewise_o forgive_v even_o as_o repentance_n of_o one_o sin_n bring_v with_o it_o repentance_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n 29._o sin_n rom._n 11_o 29._o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v ng_z of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o we_o admonish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o grace_n and_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v smother_v be_v never_o whole_o take_v away_o by_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 20._o infirmity_n rom._n 5_o 20._o but_o thereby_o be_v manifest_v and_o magnify_v touch_v their_o family_n we_o say_v unto_o they_o call_v they_o before_o you_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleave_v family_n cleave_v how_o sick_a person_n be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o family_n unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n give_v they_o charge_n to_o learn_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n set_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o
in_o what_o multitude_n the_o people_n in_o such_o danger_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n some_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v from_o excommunication_n some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o show_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o open_a crime_n every_o man_n desire_v comfort_n every_o man_n desire_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o be_v have_v what_o misery_n then_o follow_v they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n unbaptise_v or_o bind_v in_o their_o sin_n hereby_o he_o mean_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o join_v baptism_n and_o reconciliation_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n together_o if_o any_o man_n further_o shall_v ask_v the_o question_n question_n see_v baptism_n be_v limit_v and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o minister_n whether_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v available_a or_o not_o for_o many_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o good_a which_o be_v minister_v of_o a_o layman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n answer_n i_o answer_v heretic_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o ministry_n so_o long_o as_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n keep_v his_o place_n and_o be_v not_o depose_v from_o his_o function_n albeit_o he_o shall_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o unworthy_a member_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n if_o he_o shall_v deprave_v the_o institution_n and_o corrupt_v the_o essential_a form_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v inviolable_o to_o be_v use_v and_o observe_v then_o be_v the_o baptism_n void_a because_o the_o form_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v abolish_v baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o â—he_n popish_a baptism_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptism_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a baptism_n because_o albeit_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n god_n preserve_v the_o remnant_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o antichrist_n as_o god_n continue_v light_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o purse_n of_o a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n inheritance_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o usurper_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o ministry_n right_o and_o lawful_o call_v yet_o such_o as_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o hold_v the_o public_a ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o private_a person_n or_o mere_a lay-man_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n perform_v by_o they_o be_v not_o void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n both_o because_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o because_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o person_n but_o as_o serve_v to_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o papacy_n what_o then_o priest_n whether_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o popish_a priest_n may_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o popish_a priest_n and_o massmonger_n i_o answer_v albeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a baptism_n which_o they_o deliver_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o deliver_v it_o or_o we_o lawful_o seek_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v available_a when_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o neither_o have_v they_o warrant_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o we_o to_o go_v for_o it_o true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v a_o call_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o private_a man_n but_o it_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 22._o rom._n 2_o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 22._o but_o it_o become_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5_o 22._o we_o may_v not_o by_o our_o practice_n and_o example_n allow_v and_o justify_v the_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o detestable_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o straight_o charge_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o we_o must_v beware_v we_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v who_o may_v be_v embolden_v by_o our_o example_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o anti_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o join_v with_o that_o false_a church_n last_o 5.23_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5.23_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v from_o idol_n temple_n &_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o defer_v the_o baptise_n of_o our_o child_n they_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o baptism_n blend_v and_o mingle_v with_o so_o many_o toy_n and_o impiety_n and_o though_o our_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n shall_v die_v yet_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o his_o covenant_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o condemn_v but_o the_o contempt_n from_o which_o we_o be_v free_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o child_n partaker_n of_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v orderly_o right_o and_o convenient_o objection_n 4_o the_o last_o objection_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o objection_n much_o less_o any_o answer_n unto_o it_o save_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v stumble_v at_o it_o &_o some_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o add_v force_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v life_n into_o a_o dead_a carcase_n for_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o darling_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o oracle_n of_o school_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o papist_n 3.27.23_o gal._n 3.27.23_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a and_o therefore_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o man_n may_v baptize_v answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a collection_n and_o a_o plain_a wrest_n and_o strain_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v verify_v herein_o sure_o the_o churn_v of_o milk_n bring_v forth_o butter_n 33._o prou._n 30_o 33._o &_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n so_o the_o force_n of_o wrath_n bring_v forth_o strife_n the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v full_a of_o such_o conclusion_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o and_o then_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n they_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o church_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n therefore_o they_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n joseph_n wrap_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o fine_a linen_n therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v lay_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o altar_n the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o these_o foolery_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v object_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o in_o partake_v of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o male_a and_o female_a jew_n and_o grecian_a bond_n and_o free_a but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n again_o if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_a than_o a_o man_n may_v reason_v against_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n be_v neither_o
as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v objection_n answer_n nevertheless_o will_v some_o say_v we_o read_v not_o direct_o that_o any_o infant_n be_v here_o baptize_v in_o these_o place_n but_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o be_v exclude_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v all_o the_o household_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o debar_v infant_n be_v not_o they_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o house_n beside_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o name_v and_o express_v we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n shut_v out_o woman_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o any_o be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o communicate_v of_o woman_n as_o many_o be_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n see_v we_o do_v not_o express_o read_v that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n beside_o by_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o baptize_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o but_o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o worth_a to_o argue_v from_o not_o write_v to_o not_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o and_o 21_o 25._o wherefore_o child_n baptism_n be_v no_o humane_a tradition_n no_o apish_a imitation_n no_o ancient_a corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unblameable_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o commandment_n three_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n allow_v and_o approve_v their_o baptism_n as_o we_o see_v mar._n 10._o when_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o he_o say_v 15._o say_v mar._n 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o yâ—u_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o of_o these_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o such_o like_a infant_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n embrace_v the_o infant_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n that_o forbid_v they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o command_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o add_v a_o reason_n to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o any_o object_n objection_n it_o be_v say_v he_o embrace_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o baptize_v they_o or_o if_o any_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n between_o baptise_v and_o embrace_v i_o answer_v answer_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o if_o reason_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o they_o why_o shall_v the_o sign_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v open_v why_o shall_v we_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n who_o christ_n call_v himself_o neither_o let_v any_o say_v these_o child_n be_v of_o year_n &_o grow_v up_o in_o age_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o come_v and_o repair_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o evangelist_n use_v such_o 〈◊〉_d such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n as_o signify_v such_o young_a infant_n as_o be_v babe_n and_o hang_v upon_o their_o mother_n breast_n 1.44_o breast_n luk_n 2_o 12.16_o and_o 1.44_o therefore_o by_o come_v in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v to_o draw_v near_o or_o to_o have_v access_n again_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o 15._o by_o luk._n 18_o 15._o other_o luk._n 18.15_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o arm_n they_o walk_v not_o on_o their_o foot_n and_o christ_n also_o take_v they_o in_o his_o own_o arm_n beside_o hereto_o agree_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o no_o teacher_n so_o profound_a no_o doctor_n so_o learned_a no_o writer_n so_o ancient_a which_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o beginning_n hereof_o to_o the_o animae_fw-la the_o orig._n lib._n 5._o comment_n ad_fw-la rom._n hieron_n in_o fine_a lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n august_n de_fw-fr bap_n paruuâ—_n &_o cap._n 20._o libri_fw-la de_fw-la origen_n animae_fw-la precise_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o child_n baptism_n if_o they_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o christ_n who_o first_o administer_v it_o what_o be_v his_o name_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v let_v they_o not_o hide_v it_o let_v they_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v let_v they_o show_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v devise_v let_v they_o name_v the_o child_n first_o baptize_v and_o in_o what_o assembly_n or_o church_n it_o be_v if_o they_o can_v do_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n warrant_v both_o by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n to_o avouch_v this_o ancient_a truth_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o very_o right_a and_o reasonable_a for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v and_o behold_v daily_o very_a babe_n and_o infant_n man_n infant_n child_n admit_v to_o cippi_n hold_v by_o custoâ—e_fw-la of_o the_o mâ—nour_n among_o man_n oftentimes_o among_o man_n admit_v to_o their_o inheritance_n have_v they_o not_o livery_n and_o season_n of_o land_n and_o have_v they_o not_o the_o wand_n or_o turf_n take_v into_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o country_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o which_o they_o hold_v they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v they_o perceive_v nothing_o what_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n or_o steward_n speak_v unto_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v among_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v not_o think_v foolish_a neither_o be_v such_o a_o admission_n call_v into_o question_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v what_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v &_o take_v upon_o they_o what_o service_n and_o duty_n they_o owe_v what_o their_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o and_o how_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n thus_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o possession_n this_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o entrance_n no_o tenant_n make_v doubt_v why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o give_v they_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bear_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o after_o they_o come_v to_o discretion_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v understand_v afterward_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a &_o yet_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v they_o in_o mercy_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o baptism_n he_o work_v extraordinary_o by_o way_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o the_o force_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o their_o engraft_v into_o christ_n jesus_n if_o then_o child_n have_v the_o white_a wand_n deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o hold_v let_v none_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o last_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o child_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o elder_a year_n for_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n body_n god_n child_n be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_a into_o his_o body_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o bear_v the_o mark_n
with_o all_o care_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o beg_v and_o desire_v his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o come_v oftentimes_o and_o ordinary_o to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v child_n incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o seal_v up_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o seldom_o or_o never_o remember_v what_o vow_n we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o who_o we_o be_v by_o our_o profession_n no_o not_o in_o the_o present_a work_n do_v any_o such_o cogitation_n or_o consideration_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o yea_o the_o most_o sort_n see_v the_o water_n sprinkle_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n pronounce_v but_o esteem_v it_o little_a as_o a_o matter_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o think_v it_o pertain_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o to_o they_o than_o it_o do_v unto_o other_o but_o touch_v baptism_n and_o make_v any_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o put_v it_o far_o from_o they_o they_o know_v they_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o more_o they_o turn_v it_o &_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v bring_v &_o to_o the_o wellbeloved_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n that_o bring_v it_o say_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v in_o another_o case_n to_o judas_n 4._o mat._n 27_o 4._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o but_o we_o can_v so_o shift_v over_o the_o matter_n our_o baptism_n will_v cleave_v more_o close_o unto_o we_o it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o we_o and_o stick_v so_o near_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o nor_o wipe_v away_o it_o summon_v we_o to_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o challenge_v we_o whole_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o not_o from_o he_o use_v 4_o last_o be_v the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o foul_a represent_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n then_o from_o hence_o arise_v unto_o we_o great_a comfort_n in_o baptism_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a no_o needless_a nor_o superfluous_a thing_n but_o of_o great_a power_n force_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o water_n be_v not_o bare_a water_n but_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n be_v right_o use_v and_o administer_v by_o those_o only_a that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n much_o less_o to_o child_n to_o make_v a_o toy_n or_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n &_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 11._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 11._o or_o with_o what_o he_o meddle_v he_o baptize_v of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v 1._o cor._n 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n or_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v eccl._n 11._o baptism_n eccl._n 11.10_o baptism_n administer_v in_o sport_n be_v no_o baptism_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n hereby_o can_v come_v no_o sanctification_n nor_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o receive_v it_o for_o good_a and_o ratify_v it_o for_o authentical_a forasmuch_o as_o every_o such_o baptism_n undertake_v by_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o by_o child_n after_o a_o apish_a imitation_n be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v that_o water_n consecrate_a water_n but_o common_a and_o profane_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o common_a and_o profane_a also_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v themselves_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a as_o yet_o to_o examine_v himself_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v this_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v step_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o offer_v fond_o and_o childish_o to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o will_v regard_v it_o or_o who_o will_v care_v for_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o any_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n can_v come_v hereby_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n it_o be_v profane_v by_o unfit_a person_n &_o not_o profitable_o administer_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o abuse_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v &_o convince_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o hence_o flow_v as_o from_o a_o plentiful_a spring_n comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n comfort_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v &_o comfort_n to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o church_n comfort_n to_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n it_o reach_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o when_o it_o behold_v water_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v by_o the_o outward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v see_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v intolerable_a unto_o we_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o holy_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n assure_v our_o conscience_n thereby_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o all_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o condemnation_n we_o be_v also_o put_v in_o mind_n hereby_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n ephe._n 4._o 5._o eph._n 4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o lord_n and_o father_n all_o one_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o church_n rejoice_v come_v together_o to_o have_v he_o circumcise_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v together_o in_o this_o work_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o be_v evermore_o teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o fearful_a to_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v 5._o circumcise_v luke_n 1_o 59_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 5._o and_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v prayer_n because_o it_o join_v together_o in_o these_o holy_a action_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o profess_v to_o go_v all_o one_o way_n to_o walk_v one_o course_n to_o lead_v one_o manner_n of_o life_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n parent_n comfort_n to_o parent_n second_o this_o comfort_n extend_v more_o principal_o &_o particular_o towards_o the_o parent_n themselves_o than_o it_o do_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o see_v their_o seed_n together_o with_o themselves_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n verify_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen_n 17._o which_o minister_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o in_o this_o mercy_n show_v towards_o they_o then_o if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v they_o owner_n of_o a_o kingdom_n howbeit_o this_o comfort_n carry_v with_o it_o sundry_a duty_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v verify_v his_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o their_o
christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 17._o 4._o luke_n 17_o 4._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o but_o if_o he_o hate_v we_o and_o will_v not_o forgive_v we_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o discharge_v or_o dispense_v withal_o either_o to_o hate_v he_o again_o or_o to_o refuse_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v free_o forgive_v he_o and_o public_o profess_v love_n to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o then_o we_o may_v with_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o a_o safe_a conscience_n come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v objection_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v far_o off_o so_o that_o i_o can_v come_v to_o reconcile_v myself_o unto_o they_o what_o then_o yet_o if_o thou_o free_o forgive_v answer_v and_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o have_v a_o earnest_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v present_a god_n accept_v of_o the_o inward_a affection_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o real_a reconciliation_n wherefore_o no_o man_n absence_n ought_v to_o hinder_v our_o presence_n at_o this_o communion_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o right_a zeal_n to_o god_n a_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o will_v easy_o overstride_v all_o these_o excuse_n which_o be_v device_n of_o man_n and_o engine_n of_o satan_n cast_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o destruction_n we_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o call_v as_o damascene_fw-la teach_v fide_fw-la damas_n lib._n 4._o cap_n 14._o the_o orthodox_n fide_fw-la not_o only_o because_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o divinity_n but_o likewise_o because_o by_o it_o we_o do_v communicate_v and_o be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o in_o charity_n among_o ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o will_v never_o live_v in_o malice_n one_o with_o another_o again_o howbeit_o we_o do_v rather_o lay_v it_o down_o then_o shake_v it_o off_o we_o do_v rather_o cunning_o suppress_v it_o for_o a_o time_n then_o utter_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o depart_v but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o our_o former_a evil_a course_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o full_a of_o envy_n and_o debate_n as_o ever_o we_o be_v before_o serpent_n many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v like_a to_o serpent_n thus_o we_o be_v like_a to_o that_o serpent_n which_o when_o she_o go_v to_o drink_v lay_v away_o her_o poison_n and_o take_v it_o again_o when_o she_o have_v do_v if_o we_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o brethren_n discontinue_v our_o dissension_n with_o they_o for_o a_o small_a season_n rather_o than_o destroy_v it_o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v god_n child_n and_o unfit_a to_o be_v account_v his_o guest_n the_o second_o title_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v supper_n be_v thâ—_n use_v of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o name_n it_o be_v now_o most_o usual_o and_o common_o call_v both_o because_o it_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o learn_v first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o sacrament_n not_o peter_n not_o paul_n not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o any_o man_n not_o any_o angel_n but_o christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o baptism_n 13.15_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 13.15_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o baptize_v none_o into_o i_o own_o name_n wherefore_o this_o title_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n second_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o common_a supper_n use_v 2_o but_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n full_o furnish_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o body_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o christ_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n as_o after_o our_o life_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o never_o do_v the_o body_n more_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a food_n then_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o 27._o this_o joh._n 6_o 27._o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o us._n last_o it_o condemn_v our_o 11._o our_o rhâ—â—â—_n test_n annot_v in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o english_a rhomist_n and_o other_o use_v 3_o 10._o 3_o bellar._n de_fw-fr messa_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o romish_a reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n that_o whole_o condemn_v this_o name_n and_o title_n as_o unproper_a &_o unfit_a for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love-feast_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o use_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o common_a place_n not_o only_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v certain_a feast_n which_o of_o their_o end_n or_o use_n be_v call_v 2.13_o call_v jude_n verse_n 22._o 2._o pet._n 2.13_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o jude_n speak_v but_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o when_o he_o name_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o first_o let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o place_n where_o ever_o these_o love-feast_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o then_o they_o may_v warrant_v their_o exposition_n by_o some_o colour_n otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v their_o interpretation_n be_v of_o private_a motion_n second_o if_o this_o title_n be_v mean_v of_o love-feast_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o large_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o whereas_o their_o abuse_n in_o their_o love-feast_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o redress_v without_o this_o mention_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o supper_n three_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v these_o solemn_a feast_n and_o banquet_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o testify_v the_o mutual_a love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v god_n for_o their_o merciful_a father_n the_o church_n for_o their_o tender_a mother_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n these_o might_n rather_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v feast_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o piety_n four_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o nourish_v dssention_n and_o division_n partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o shake_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n all_o uncharitable_a affection_n as_o chaff_n from_o good_a corn_n that_o so_o they_o may_v assemble_v together_o with_o profit_n and_o not_o with_o hurt_n five_o this_o supper_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o institute_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o these_o love-feast_n the_o lord_n neither_o administer_v nor_o institute_v this_o then_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o love_v any_o kind_n of_o name_n better_o than_o such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n usual_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n deren_n father_n cipri_n in_o sacrâ—m_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_fw-la deren_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o thus_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 40._o writer_n schol._n joh._n gagâ—_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o hâ—ij_fw-la conseâ—â—e_fw-la â—thâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la 2_o cap._n 30._o &_o â—im_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 40._o call_v this_o sacrament_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o
which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v he_o call_v his_o body_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 19_o of_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luk._n 22_o 19_o the_o evangelist_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o therefore_o he_o give_v bread_n he_o command_v to_o eat_v bread_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o break_v bread_n but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n swerve_v from_o they_o both_o second_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o 16._o this_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n these_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n whether_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v believe_v judge_v you_o so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n 29._o sign_n mat._n 26_o 29._o our_o saviour_n express_o call_v it_o wine_n after_o the_o thanksgiving_n mat._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v proper_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o take_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o creator_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o speak_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o therefore_o we_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n three_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v take_v 19_o take_v luk._n 22_o 1â—_n 19_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v he_o take_v it_o and_o break_v it_o but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a distribute_v or_o break_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v his_o body_n break_v four_o if_o the_o strength_n or_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n depend_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a change_n before_o these_o word_n be_v full_o finish_v and_o pronounce_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v what_o be_v it_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n till_o the_o word_n be_v end_v so_o then_o these_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n wherefore_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v five_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o other_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v not_o literal_o for_o there_o be_v one_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o a_o figure_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o one_o part_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o 6._o reason_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o body_n if_o then_o this_o be_v proper_o take_v we_o shall_v thereby_o make_v a_o proper_a christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monster_n of_o two_o body_n as_o they_o also_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n of_o two_o head_n for_o so_o there_o must_v be_v one_o body_n which_o give_v and_o another_o body_n which_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o be_v give_v hold_v himself_o and_o be_v hold_v offer_v and_o be_v offer_v which_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o 32._o the_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr sabul_n heretic_n lib_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n cap._n 32._o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesait_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o one_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o so_o these_o make_n christ_n to_o have_v a_o double_a body_n visible_a and_o invisible_a a_o visible_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o a_o invisible_a body_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o likewise_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o head_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n another_o visible_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o 7._o reason_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o stand_v 34._o stand_v iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a part_n one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a one_o see_v the_o other_o understand_v one_o a_o sign_n the_o other_o a_o thing_n signify_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o book_n 1._o chap._n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a transubstantiation_n than_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v the_o 8._o reason_n in_o baptism_n the_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v though_o it_o have_v word_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o do_v away_o utter_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o high_o 21_o high_o mat_n 26_o 26_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o 21_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o the_o nine_o reason_n if_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o separate_v for_o the_o word_n be_v several_o pronounce_v first_o of_o the_o bread_n then_o of_o the_o wine_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v only_o into_o his_o body_n and_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v so_o then_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o the_o one_o real_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o then_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v slay_v afresh_o every_o time_n the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v crucifier_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v any_o more_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o 10._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n indeed_o by_o force_n of_o a_o few_o word_n utter_v by_o a_o priest_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n &_o so_o every_o massmonger_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n
as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o creature_n the_o builder_n than_o the_o house_n the_o workman_n than_o the_o work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o writing_n clericorum_fw-la writing_n stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n he_o that_o create_v you_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o create_v he_o he_o that_o have_v create_v you_o without_o yourselves_o urbâ—s_fw-la yourselves_o creatura_fw-la â—ob_v â—lliâ—d_fw-la antâ—bas_fw-la urbâ—s_fw-la be_v create_v by_o you_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o you_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o word_n of_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v worthy_o ashamed_a the_o 11._o reason_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o many_o change_n and_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o bread_n may_v mould_n putrify_v &_o breed_v worm_n â—aet_fw-la worm_n 〈…〉_o levit_fw-la 〈…〉_o cap._n 3._o hâ—â—â—he_fw-fr l._n co_fw-la â—t_z â—aet_fw-la and_o be_v accustomable_o in_o many_o place_n burn_v the_o wine_n may_v be_v immoderate_o take_v make_v drunken_a it_o may_v wax_v sharp_a and_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n yea_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v boil_a and_o make_v hot_a both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v vomit_v up_o as_o certain_a leper_n do_v both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v mingle_v with_o very_o rank_a poison_n as_o a_o certain_a 5._o certain_a 〈…〉_o 5._o monk_n give_v the_o poison_a host_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o a_o noble_a emperor_n of_o famous_a memory_n which_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o die_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o victor_n the_o three_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v poison_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈…〉_o manner_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o poison_n but_o be_v a_o excellent_a counterpoison_n against_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o all_o infection_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o body_n can_v mould_v or_o putrify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v sharp_a or_o sour_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n may_v therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o 12._o reason_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sacrament_n material_a and_o substantial_a which_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o meat_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o 17._o our_o mat._n 15_o 17._o saviour_n mat._n 15_o 17._o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o none_o of_o the_o accident_n as_o shape_n colour_n quality_n taste_n and_o such_o like_a be_v avoid_v because_o they_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o avoidance_n 15._o avoidance_n origin_n in_o mat._n cap._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n or_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n or_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n howsoever_o many_o of_o they_o have_v also_o maintain_v this_o monstrous_a impiety_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o 13._o reason_n if_o there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o joh._n 6._o the_o multitude_n 26._o multitude_n joh_n 6_o 26._o see_v his_o miracle_n there_o be_v never_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o any_o bodily_a creature_n but_o sense_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o see_v our_o eye_n see_v and_o our_o taste_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n we_o can_v imagine_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n the_o miracle_n â—0_n miracle_n august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n â—0_n that_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o eye_n see_v the_o taste_n discern_v here_o be_v no_o deceit_n no_o fraud_n no_o collusion_n and_o thus_o every_o hedge-priest_n shall_v be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n that_o only_o can_v read_v his_o porteous_n and_o say_v over_o his_o paternoster_n with_o a_o aue-mary_a this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v challenge_v but_o can_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o 14._o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o actual_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o the_o matter_n remain_v the_o form_n be_v alter_v but_o here_o they_o make_v the_o form_n to_o abide_v and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v change_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n and_o fit_v the_o fable_n of_o this_o counterfeit_n turn_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o glorify_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o access_n beside_o nothing_o can_v be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o a_o thing_n before_o be_v and_o preexi_v which_o be_v real_o before_o the_o change_n or_o conversion_n as_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o that_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o before_o 26._o before_o exod_n 4_o 3._o john_n 2_o 8._o gen_n 1â—_n 26._o and_o moses_n turn_v his_o rod_n into_o that_o serpent_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o lot_n wise_a be_v turn_v into_o that_o pillar_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o their_o transubstantiation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n the_o 15._o reason_n if_o christ_n do_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n do_v transubstantiate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v 27._o be_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 27._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n and_o theophylact_v upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v we_o ourselves_o be_v trans-elemented_n or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o then_o allege_v why_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o one_o sentence_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n of_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o theme_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o papist_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v better_a able_a to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o out_o of_o the_o other_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o 16._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n it_o shall_v go_v far_o better_o with_o our_o body_n then_o with_o our_o soul_n because_o our_o body_n shall_v real_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o being_n spirit_n &_o body_n can_v be_v mingle_v and_o intermedle_v with_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o can_v believe_v and_o receive_v this_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o the_o 17._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o we_o then_o either_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n or_o vanish_v away_o into_o nothing_o or_o return_v and_o depart_v back_o into_o heaven_n for_o what_o four_o thing_n they_o shall_v imagine_v can_v be_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o our_o bodily_a substance_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v grow_v bodily_a into_o one_o person_n with_o he_o he_o shall_v walk_v with_o we_o and_o rest_v with_o we_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o we_o and_o sleep_v with_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_a with_o we_o and_o sick_a with_o we_o final_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o we_o and_o die_v with_o we_o all_o which_o be_v absurd_a neither_o do_v his_o body_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o this_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n once_o to_o affirm_v or_o conceive_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o this_o fancy_n shall_v be_v make_v jesus_n and_o no_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o no_o saviour_n and_o if_o once_o we_o admit_v this_o we_o shall_v also_o have_v religion_n and_o no_o religion_n heaven_n and_o no_o heaven_n yea_o god_n and_o no_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o depart_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v there_o before_o 21._o act_n 3_o 21._o and_o the_o
heaven_n contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o he_o shall_v every_o day_n ascend_v which_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n and_o withal_o overturn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o his_o take_n up_o never_o believe_v or_o receive_v or_o deliver_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o church_n furthermore_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o then_o the_o blood_n so_o the_o body_n shall_v first_o ascend_v without_o the_o blood_n and_o afterward_o the_o blood_n alone_o without_o the_o body_n last_o as_o well_o we_o may_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v often_o rise_v again_o often_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v oftentimes_o as_o hold_v his_o continual_a and_o daily_a ascension_n thus_o also_o we_o may_v reason_v concern_v the_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o become_v of_o that_o blood_n either_o it_o must_v necessary_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o then_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o our_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o galilean_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n lu._n 13._o 1._o luk._n 13_o 1._o or_o else_o it_o must_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v dry_v up_o as_o water_n and_o vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n &_o consume_v as_o a_o vapour_n or_o last_o it_o must_v return_v into_o heaven_n which_o do_v overturn_v his_o ascend_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o as_o there_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v devise_v so_o none_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v either_o with_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n either_o with_o faith_n or_o reason_n either_o with_o scripture_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o se_n pillar_n be_v remove_v this_o tower_n of_o babel_n i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o 18._o reason_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o understand_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n sacramental_o they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v who_o often_o doubt_v of_o the_o least_o thing_n &_o demand_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n i_o h._n 6._o suppose_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o 60_o his_o joh._n 6_o 52_o 60_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v and_o offend_v say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o ver_fw-la 60._o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v â—t_z wherefore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v marvel_v and_o require_v far_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o have_v change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o doubt_v not_o they_o demand_v not_o they_o marvel_v not_o they_o murmur_v not_o &_o therefore_o believe_v not_o this_o juggle_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o 19_o argument_n it_o overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o ouâ—_n christian_n faith_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o the_o creed_n deliver_v this_o every_o true_a christian_a profess_v &_o believe_v but_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o his_o body_n be_v make_v and_o bear_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v say_v a_o little_a pretty_a son_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o new_o make_v wherefore_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v he_o make_v a_o low_a leg_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o say_v aue_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n save_v you_o sir_n or_o you_o be_v welcome_a to_o town_n again_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o dye_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n as_o often_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v than_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v elsewhere_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o die_v he_o may_v be_v where_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n say_v 5._o say_v mat_n 28_o 5._o he_o be_v not_o here_o last_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o ascend_v 7._o ascend_v revel_v 1_o 7._o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n shall_v see_v as_o revel_v 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o but_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n he_o shall_v stare_v and_o start_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n and_o not_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o another_o shape_n then_o when_o he_o ascend_v nay_o thus_o he_o shall_v come_v daily_o unto_o we_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o nor_o perceive_v his_o come_n all_o these_o device_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n savour_n of_o novelty_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n against_o all_o certain_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o 20_o argument_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n transubstantiation_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a on_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o whole_a christ_n that_o be_v into_o his_o body_n endue_v with_o his_o magnitude_n quantity_n quality_n colour_n &_o all_o his_o dimension_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o at_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n without_o accident_n but_o 24._o but_o luk._n 21.16_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n wh_o ch_n be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o see_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v feel_v it_o have_v all_o accident_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n alone_o without_o his_o quality_n be_v not_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n neither_o yet_o can_v be_v crucify_v notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o adjoint_n thereof_o be_v perceive_v or_o discern_v where_o be_v they_o then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o distinct_a body_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n can_v have_v his_o property_n and_o dimension_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o they_o which_o necessary_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n &_o consequent_o falsehood_n especial_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o body_n that_o lie_v and_o lurk_v under_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o box_n the_o 21._o reason_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n it_o take_v away_o the_o defence_n use_v against_o heretic_n &_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o manichy_n which_o de_fw-la which_o august_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la de_fw-la deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o sight_n somewhat_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o substance_n nothing_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o and_o those_o discontinue_v void_a of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n not_o circumscribe_v not_o visible_a nor_o any_o way_n sensible_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o host_n be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o assign_v innumerable_a body_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v he_o no_o body_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o flesh_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 3._o and_o
transubstantiate_v into_o water_n five_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v whether_o accident_n be_v without_o their_o subject_n whether_o the_o accident_n nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n likewise_o what_o the_o rat_n and_o mouse_n do_v eat_v how_o and_o from_o whence_o the_o worm_n be_v oftentimes_o engender_v in_o their_o eucharist_n &_o so_o consume_v it_o whether_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n &_o the_o show_v of_o wine_n the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n six_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o supper_n into_o their_o stomach_n 44._o luk._n 22_o 44._o christ_n jesus_n do_v sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v afterward_o buffet_v mock_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v now_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o jesus_n so_o spiteful_o and_o contumelious_o entreat_v sweat_v any_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v by_o the_o soldier_n apprehend_v and_o buffet_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n a_o double_a christ_n one_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n another_o not_o suffer_v in_o the_o disciple_n one_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o another_o not_o apprehend_v one_o christ_n sweat_v another_o not_o sweat_v one_o christ_n buffet_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o another_o not_o buffet_v seaventh_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n both_o administer_v and_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o and_o do_v drink_v himself_o and_o see_v they_o hold_v his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n they_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v drink_v his_o own_o body_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o flat_a and_o express_a contradiction_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o his_o stomach_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v within_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v without_o as_o if_o the_o scabbard_n be_v in_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o wine_n or_o the_o purse_n in_o the_o money_n thus_o they_o make_v the_o outward_a part_n to_o be_v within_o the_o inner_a and_o without_o the_o inner_a that_o be_v without_o and_o not_o without_o yea_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o contain_v it_o they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v great_a than_o that_o which_o do_v contain_v it_o that_o be_v the_o treasure_n wide_o and_o large_a than_o the_o casket_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lock_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o mathematics_n eight_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o all_o whole_a in_o the_o pix_n and_o yet_o they_o renounce_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o place_n betwixt_o both_o so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o distance_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o withal_o they_o make_v he_o low_o than_o himself_o and_o high_o than_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o himself_o nine_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v all_o the_o dimension_n and_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n distinct_a in_o their_o natural_a situation_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o the_o host_n where_o that_o body_n be_v not_o whole_a so_o that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v where_o his_o foot_n be_v and_o his_o foot_n where_o his_o head_n be_v and_o touch_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v it_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o by_o their_o reckon_n there_o be_v blood_n not_o bloody_a and_o a_o shed_n of_o blood_n not_o bloody_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v whiteness_n which_o be_v not_o white_a heat_n which_o be_v not_o hot_a or_o coldness_n which_o be_v not_o cold_a thus_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o themselves_o then_o to_o accord_v with_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o think_v it_o reason_n to_o deny_v all_o reason_n &_o a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sense_n these_o open_a and_o evident_a contradiction_n so_o stiff_o avouch_v &_o stout_o defend_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n shall_v fill_v no_o place_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o diverse_a place_n have_v length_n without_o be_v extend_v &_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a absurdity_n that_o they_o do_v estrange_v the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n auerrhoe_n auerrhoe_n it_o be_v note_v of_o a_o arabian_a spaniard_n write_v upon_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o the_o metaphysic_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v hold_v with_o the_o philosopher_n since_o the_o christian_n worship_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v the_o pagan_n mock_v at_o this_o as_o a_o brutish_a conceit_n 3_o cicer._n the_o nat_n deor._n lib_n 3_o as_o among_o other_o it_o appear_v by_o tully_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n who_o say_v thus_o think_v thou_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o he_o eat_v be_v his_o god_n so_o that_o this_o monstrous_a device_n embrace_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o main_a pillar_n that_o hold_v uppe_o the_o house_n hinder_v the_o faith_n offend_v the_o ignorant_a bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o reproach_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o it_o be_v infinite_a 10._o infinite_a see_v d._n sutl_n de_fw-fr mâ—ss_n l_o b._n 5._o cap._n 10._o to_o note_v out_o all_o their_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o late_a dote_a device_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n &_o life_n of_o their_o popish_a religion_n the_o denier_n or_o doubter_n whereof_o they_o pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n more_o eager_o than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o last_o general_a use_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o these_o sign_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o wine_n also_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v kind_n deliver_v christ_n people_n must_v receive_v the_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o bread_n alone_o nor_o wine_n alone_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n in_o token_n of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n &_o hold_v they_o 2._o they_o con._n trident._n sess_v 21_o cap._n 2._o accurse_v that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n thus_o it_o appear_v they_o labour_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o take_v from_o the_o faithful_a the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a corruption_n of_o christ_n institution_n devise_v by_o satan_n broach_v by_o antichrist_n publish_v by_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o most_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o if_o none_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n but_o the_o priest_n than_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v they_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v 26.27_o say_v mat._n 26_o 26.27_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o those_o give_v he_o the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o wherefore_o the_o sign_n be_v both_o equal_a all_o communicant_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o let_v that_o will_v bar_v the_o one_o will_v hinder_v
faithful_a of_o his_o family_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v without_o lay_v any_o further_a burden_n or_o bondage_n upon_o they_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v fast_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v it_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n who_o zeal_n go_v beyond_o their_o knowledge_n make_v a_o great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n to_o come_v fast_v 118._o fast_v august_n epist_n 118._o which_o custom_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v but_o commend_v so_o it_o be_v without_o superstition_n in_o themselves_o and_o judge_v of_o other_o but_o howsoever_o many_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o communicate_v fast_v as_o to_o come_v in_o faith_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a rule_n or_o commandment_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o they_o teach_v no_o such_o practice_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o evangelist_n deliver_v what_o they_o do_v and_o among_o all_o their_o doctrine_n we_o find_v not_o this_o precept_n of_o fast_v again_o christ_n administer_v it_o not_o fast_v the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o not_o fast_v not_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n if_o that_o time_n have_v be_v simple_o unlawful_a beside_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o reprove_v the_o abuse_n creep_v into_o this_o sacrament_n and_o labour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o be_v hungry_a 36_o hungry_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 36_o that_o he_o can_v tarry_v he_o must_v beforehand_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o so_o he_o may_v better_o wait_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v counsel_n and_o commandment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a or_o ungodly_a to_o take_v some_o little_a repast_n and_o short_a refresh_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n last_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o 17._o not_o rom._n 14_o 17._o meat_n nor_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o conclude_v as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v despise_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o condemn_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v 19_o eat_v rom._n 14_o 3.5_o 19_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o this_o indifferent_a practice_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o but_o let_v not_o he_o that_o receive_v fast_v judge_v he_o that_o fa_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o fa_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o receive_v fast_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o work_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o if_o any_o list_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o action_n command_v use_v 6_o unto_o the_o communicant_n after_o the_o minister_n have_v take_v and_o bless_v break_a and_o distribute_v the_o bread_n take_v and_o bless_v and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v these_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a these_o be_v command_v and_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n other_o gesture_n may_v serve_v to_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o then_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o beside_o take_v eat_a and_o drink_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n &_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o humble_a lowly_a &_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n and_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v fair_a warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o this_o sit_v to_o be_v so_o strait_o urge_v we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o christ_n say_v indeed_o take_v you_o and_o therefore_o take_v be_v necessary_a christ_n say_v eat_v you_o therefore_o eat_v be_v also_o necessary_a for_o us._n he_o say_v drink_v you_o therefore_o drink_v be_v also_o necessary_a but_o he_o never_o say_v to_o any_o sit_v you_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o sit_v be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o diverse_a do_v make_v sit_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v as_o either_o eat_n or_o drink_v albeit_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o one_o but_o no_o commandment_n for_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n conclude_v negative_o from_o authority_n yet_o it_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whereas_o themselves_o reason_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o history_n that_o because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o kneel_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o use_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o far_o this_o point_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o what_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n have_v write_v of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n insomuch_o that_o they_o teach_v touch_v our_o kneel_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v discern_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o whereas_o they_o kneel_v to_o their_o breaden_a god_n but_o we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o give_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n nor_o yet_o kneel_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n or_o show_v of_o idolatry_n in_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v no_o idol_n before_o we_o as_o they_o have_v beside_o i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v what_o a_o uncharitable_a &_o unchristian_a censure_n &_o sentence_n they_o give_v of_o our_o church_n which_o although_o it_o have_v banish_v idolatry_n and_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o themselves_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n &_o sin_n great_a than_o idolatry_n 62._o arg._n 4._o pag._n 62._o for_o thus_o they_o write_v what_o speak_v we_o of_o seem_v herein_o to_o do_v the_o same_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o so_o great_a appearance_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o this_o gesture_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o enjoined_a &_o practise_v even_o with_o a_o superstitious_a intent_n &_o meaning_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o here_o be_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n of_o private_a man_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o accusation_n and_o who_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o open_v they_o a_o window_n to_o look_v into_o it_o again_o they_o speak_v afterward_o these_o word_n 66._o arg._n 4._o pag._n 66._o add_v hereunto_o that_o for_o man_n to_o tie_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o adore_v god_n in_o or_o before_o any_o creature_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o less_o sin_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o idolatry_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o gross_a to_o tie_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n then_o to_o bind_v we_o thus_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v perish_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v grave_v as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o remain_v to_o be_v read_v of_o every_o man_n neither_o shall_v those_o of_o the_o separation_n allege_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v our_o church_n and_o profession_n by_o it_o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o judge_v our_o kneel_v to_o
them_z of_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n sit_v how_o a_o man_n may_v break_v the_o institution_n sit_v or_o wherefore_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n &_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o receive_v sit_v and_o yet_o will_v seem_v religious_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o therefore_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n will_v they_o have_v what_o they_o lift_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a what_o they_o please_v to_o be_v indifferent_a &_o what_o please_v not_o they_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a but_o some_o will_v say_v as_o have_v be_v often_o object_v objection_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n or_o a_o feast_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o institution_n yet_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o gesture_n which_o be_v usual_a at_o our_o supper_n and_o feast_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o most_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o trust_v unto_o it_o or_o lean_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v deceive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n unproper_o and_o figurative_o and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n beside_o such_o do_v suppose_v it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n because_o of_o the_o gesture_n which_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o observe_v at_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v our_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n for_o other_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n again_o the_o more_o common_a and_o usual_a gesture_n observe_v at_o banquet_n be_v to_o stand_v and_o not_o to_o sit_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v neither_o sit_v nor_o kneel_v but_o stand_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o i_o may_v better_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v because_o it_o iâ—_n receive_v with_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a &_o commendable_a gesture_n in_o that_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n last_o sit_v standing_z &_o lean_v be_v variable_a circumstance_n which_o change_n and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n &_o several_a custom_n of_o several_a place_n i_o have_v also_o hear_v other_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o refusal_n to_o receive_v kneel_v objection_n that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v kneel_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_n and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v kneel_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o they_o do_v no_o more_o kneel_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v then_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o who_o they_o do_v receive_v for_o no_o man_n require_v they_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v before_o they_o we_o kneel_v to_o the_o creator_n not_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o we_o may_v noâ—_n kneel_v in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v for_o fear_n of_o superstition_n by_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v not_o be_v uncover_v and_o bareheaded_a answer_v for_o this_o ceremony_n we_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o we_o always_o use_v that_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v we_o use_v the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o retain_v partly_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o a_o more_o religious_a estimation_n of_o those_o divine_a seal_n communion_n reasins_z why_o we_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n partly_o to_o remove_v all_o profane_a thought_n of_o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n partly_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n hereby_o from_o our_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o take_v in_o our_o house_n and_o at_o our_o table_n and_o partly_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o as_o well_o we_o may_v take_v his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n as_o receive_v his_o seal_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n so_o then_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o kneel_v before_o a_o creature_n or_o where_o the_o creature_n be_v &_o another_o to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o to_o honour_v it_o &_o adore_v it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o kneel_v any_o where_n but_o it_o must_v be_v before_o some_o creature_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n &_o another_o to_o kneel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o shall_v kneel_v down_o at_o our_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n at_o home_n may_v we_o just_o be_v tax_v for_o kneel_v to_o our_o meat_n &_o drink_n we_o kneel_v down_o to_o god_n only_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n not_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o which_o we_o pray_v not_o again_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n but_o if_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o idolatry_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o have_v appearance_n of_o idolatry_n in_o our_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v kneel_v as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v fear_n of_o adoration_n thus_o have_v i_o hear_v many_o reason_n i_o answer_v answer_v kneel_v reverent_o observe_v be_v no_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o evil_a but_o of_o good_a and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o adoration_n when_o we_o kneel_v more_o than_o there_o be_v while_o we_o sit_v for_o do_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v &_o pray_v aright_o adore_v god_n and_o may_v not_o a_o man_n worship_v a_o image_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o kneel_v and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o pray_v to_o it_o trust_v in_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o confess_v unto_o it_o when_o he_o sit_v up_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o and_o in_o who_o be_v there_o fear_v of_o adoration_n or_o to_o who_o be_v there_o occasion_n give_v of_o stumble_v not_o to_o the_o church-papists_a that_o live_v among_o we_o and_o communicate_v with_o we_o through_o hypocrisy_n for_o howsoever_o they_o hold_v their_o idol_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o we_o can_v nourish_v and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n because_o they_o hold_v our_o consecration_n to_o be_v no_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v themselves_o in_o the_o prophanesse_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o ordinary_a bread_n not_o to_o our_o own_o people_n who_o in_o their_o kneel_v have_v no_o purpose_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n or_o to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o what_o offence_n then_o can_v be_v give_v by_o this_o gesture_n to_o any_o that_o live_v among_o we_o if_o not_o to_o â—he_n papi_v who_o will_v never_o kneel_v to_o our_o bread_n much_o less_o to_o any_o other_o who_o have_v learn_v long_o ago_o to_o renounce_v their_o transubstantiation_n their_o duck_n their_o prostrate_v &_o fall_v upon_o all_o four_o their_o kiss_v the_o earth_n their_o knock_n and_o bounce_v of_o their_o breast_n and_o all_o popish_a creep_a and_o crouch_v to_o the_o bread_n to_o adore_v it_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o kneel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n objection_n honorius_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220._o thereby_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o what_o do_v this_o belong_v unto_o we_o who_o answer_v though_o we_o allow_v kneel_v at_o the_o supper_n yet_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v kneel_v to_o the_o supper_n reserve_v of_o it_o carrying_z it_o about_o lift_v of_o it_o up_o &_o do_v worship_n unto_o it_o honorius_n the_o 3._o first_o command_v the_o people_n at_o elevation_n time_n to_o incline_v and_o bow_v themselves_o &_o when_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o this_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o justify_v or_o defend_v or_o restore_v but_o condemn_v it_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o
have_v carry_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o building_n and_o those_o labourer_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v write_v much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o themselves_o live_v where_o they_o receive_v either_o stand_n or_o sit_v yet_o never_o write_v against_o kneel_v nor_o condemn_v those_o church_n that_o practise_v it_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v us._n indeed_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o abhor_v kneel_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v abhor_v kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a heretofore_o for_o sit_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o reason_n for_o the_o practice_n aâ—â—_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mou_v and_o not_o so_o eager_o pursue_v that_o cause_n but_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o we_o have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o sincere_o administer_v among_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v so_o reverent_o receive_v it_o which_o in_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o manner_n be_v not_o either_o deliver_v or_o take_v in_o some_o other_o church_n where_o notwithstanding_o they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v that_o live_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o strive_v and_o contend_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n as_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n we_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n be_v only_o the_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n 50._o pag._n 50._o to_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o themselves_o confess_v the_o question_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o heaven_n that_o we_o know_v nor_o learned_a writer_n before_o our_o time_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o the_o relation_n and_o observation_n of_o other_o to_o have_v simple_o conden_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o unlawful_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o have_v hold_v this_o ceremony_n needless_a unprofitable_a in_o expedient_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v but_o not_o impious_a unlawful_a idolatrous_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o beza_n 2._o beza_n epist_n 2._o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n that_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o man_n authority_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o or_o detract_v from_o they_o yet_o not_o every_o decline_a from_o the_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o of_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 17._o luke_n 22_o 17._o and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v drink_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o those_o church_n offend_v or_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v transgress_v or_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v violate_v where_o one_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o another_o but_o all_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o where_o they_o drink_v also_o not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o diverse_a cup_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o take_n of_o the_o element_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o precise_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v and_o hereby_o also_o we_o see_v far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o servile_o bind_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o supper_n albeit_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o any_o way_n against_o he_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a we_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o we_o think_v fit_a thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o point_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o bring_v back_o our_o deceive_a brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o a_o willing_a submission_n to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n abstain_v from_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o point_n which_o i_o may_v have_v touch_v and_o peradventure_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v lest_o i_o shall_v exasperate_v any_o way_n those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o thereby_o drive_v they_o far_o from_o that_o whereunto_o i_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o and_o so_o wound_v those_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o win_v for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o go_v about_o to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o contention_n and_o move_v they_o any_o way_n to_o anger_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o trouble_v who_o i_o mind_n to_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o have_v let_v fall_v any_o thing_n from_o my_o pen_n that_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o i_o in_o opinion_n and_o to_o our_o church_n in_o practice_n may_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o their_o disgrace_n or_o utter_v in_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n i_o do_v here_o free_o condemn_v it_o myself_o before_o it_o come_v into_o other_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v read_v of_o they_o i_o seek_v for_o verity_n i_o strive_v not_o for_o victory_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o bitterness_n and_o especial_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n in_o all_o controversy_n i_o account_v it_o a_o heavenly_a direction_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 32._o eph._n 4_o 31_o 32._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o and_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n gal._n 6._o 16._o gal_n 6_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n and_o rite_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o the_o communicant_n as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o of_o consecration_n 8._o consecration_n book_n 1._o ca._n 8._o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a mind_v and_o simple_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o because_o special_a point_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o adversary_n turn_v the_o true_a consecration_n into_o a_o certain_a magical_a incantation_n to_o work_v a_o miraculous_a or_o rather_o a_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o assume_v &_o handle_v this_o point_n again_o that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v clear_v the_o ignorant_a instruct_v the_o adversary_n satisfy_v and_o consequent_o their_o mouth_n stop_v consecration_n be_v a_o change_n or_o convert_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o another_o use_n by_o observe_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v it_o his_o effect_n we_o confess_v a_o turn_n and_o change_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o not_o by_o abolish_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o close_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o change_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n be_v câ—anged_v the_o substance_n be_v not_o change_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n
father_n appoint_v of_o his_o son_n the_o minister_n blessing_n the_o father_n separate_n and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o minister_n we_o withal_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o one_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o use_v 4_o last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n seal_v up_o these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o appli_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v 45_o break_v exod._n 12_o 45_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passeover_n and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verify_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_a whereby_o be_v understand_v 4.5_o understand_v esa_n 53_o 4.5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o 46._o maâ—_n 27_o 46._o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o rite_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditate_v on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v unto_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5._o thing_n rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 3_o 2_o 5._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n &_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v continual_o in_o his_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n lively_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o unite_n the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o use_v 1_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithfulll_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21._o meekness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56._o that_o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27._o we_o aug._n tract_n in_o john_n 26._o &_o 27._o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o
present_a with_o us._n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v objection_n can_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o can_v heaven_n be_v in_o earth_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n hereunto_o i_o may_v most_o just_o answer_v answer_v although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o union_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o this_o conjunction_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n &_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n &_o hand_n 20._o hand_n 1_o joh._n 17_o 20._o whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o joh._n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n ephe._n 3_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n likewise_o act_v 13._o by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v and_o john_n 3_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o instrument_n neither_o must_v this_o conjunction_n seem_v unto_o we_o impossible_a through_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o distinction_n of_o place_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o presence_n that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o hand_n 2._o molin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o thing_n present_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o according_a as_o they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v perceive_v of_o our_o sense_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v very_o plain_o after_o what_o fashion_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n to_o wit_n according_a as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o our_o spirit_n not_o to_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o presence_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o roman_n 8._o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n namely_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o us._n thus_o be_v the_o conjunction_n wrought_v between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v another_o presence_n which_o be_v true_a and_o in_o deed_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o joh_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o paul_n say_v roman_n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v and_o couple_v with_o the_o head_n and_o so_o do_v live_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o faithful_a albeit_o they_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v real_o unite_v with_o he_o through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v unite_v do_v live_v thereby_o 63._o joh._n 6_o 63._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephesian_n 3_o 17._o 17._o eph._n 3_o 17._o and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n john_n 6_o 35._o 35._o joh._n 6_o 35._o if_o then_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o hold_v fast_a christ_n jesus_n see_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o or_o how_o we_o may_v put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v with_o austin_n johan._n august_n tract_n 50_o in_o johan._n fide_fw-la mitte_fw-la et_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la send_v forth_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o hold_v he_o fast_o thus_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o except_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o nor_o communicate_v by_o us._n these_o be_v the_o two_o hand_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v hold_v on_o bodily_a thing_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o presence_n also_o to_o the_o sight_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n daily_o with_o our_o eye_n which_o though_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o heaven_n &_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o place_n communicate_v his_o effect_n &_o power_n to_o we_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o a_o creature_n subject_a unto_o we_o and_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o serve_v their_o use_n shall_v not_o christ_n then_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n make_v we_o true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o join_v together_o thing_n far_o off_o as_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a sever_v in_o place_n and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n join_v as_o near_o together_o as_o the_o member_n be_v 3._o be_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 3._o to_o become_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v this_o likewise_o lively_o lay_v out_o before_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n though_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v sunder_v for_o a_o time_n and_o separate_v one_o far_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n do_v so_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o her_o husband_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o she_o so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o couple_v and_o combine_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o spirit_n principal_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o both_o most_o effectual_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o carnal_a &_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v we_o to_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o perform_v by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o refresh_a beam_n and_o sweet_a influence_n be_v absent_a then_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o compass_n lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n much_o more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n then_o if_o he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v notwithstanding_o present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o come_v down_o nor_o forsake_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n yet_o 20._o yet_o mat._n 28_o 20._o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o the_o
you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n if_o then_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n how_o can_v his_o true_a body_n be_v on_o every_o altar_n how_o can_v they_o eat_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n how_o can_v they_o swallow_v he_o down_o their_o throat_n nine_o such_o a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o receiver_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o available_a &_o fruitful_a than_o these_o be_v right_o receive_v 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o have_v thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n assure_v and_o eternal_a glory_n seal_v up_o unto_o us._n but_o no_o fruit_n to_o our_o faith_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o bodily_a eat_v the_o body_n carnal_a drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o this_o as_o the_o godly_a nay_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o bird_n of_o beast_n of_o mouse_n of_o dog_n of_o hog_n of_o vermin_n to_o who_o no_o profit_n no_o comfort_n no_o benefit_n can_v come_v whereas_o god_n will_v have_v the_o flesh_n 6.50_o flesh_n joh._n 6.50_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o joh._n 6._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v it_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o gross_a barbarous_a or_o inhuman_a then_o to_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n what_o do_v more_o transform_v man_n into_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n nay_o worse_a than_o beast_n which_o devour_v not_o their_o own_o kind_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n law_n 9_o law_n psal_n 12_o 6_o and_o 19_o 9_o then_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o fold_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o degree_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v lâ—ue_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a woâ—ld_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o godliness_n soberness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o to_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n 11._o tooth_n cyril_n anot_v 11._o and_o jaw_n man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n from_o which_o the_o capernaus_n abhor_v what_o more_o cross_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o man_n to_o devour_v man_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o and_o be_v not_o their_o stomach_n strong_a to_o digest_v this_o meat_n do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o law_n command_v 13_o command_v levit._fw-la 17_o 13_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o from_o strangle_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n renew_v it_o 20._o it_o act._n 15_o 20._o among_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v taste_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n or_o swallow_v his_o body_n in_o their_o belly_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scythian_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o humanity_n abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n and_o from_o devour_v his_o flesh_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o 3._o worse_o hom_o odis_n li._n 10._o virg_n aeneid_v lâ—b_fw-la 3._o plin._n nat_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap_n 2_o â—â—â—d_v mâ—t._n li._n 3._o than_o the_o scythian_n barbarian_n &_o gentile_n yea_o worse_o than_o the_o cannibal_n and_o indies_n that_o eat_v their_o enemy_n but_o these_o devour_n christ_n who_o they_o call_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n like_o actaeon_n hound_n to_o compare_v one_o fable_n with_o another_o only_a here_o lie_v the_o difference_n they_o devour_v their_o lord_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o stag_n or_o hart_n they_o eat_v their_o master_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n these_o fasten_v their_o mouth_n upon_o their_o master_n because_o they_o think_v he_o absent_a and_o not_o present_a under_o that_o shape_n they_o open_o confess_v their_o master_n to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o odious_o profess_v to_o devour_v he_o with_o their_o jaw_n and_o swallow_v he_o in_o their_o stomach_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o they_o yea_o herein_o they_o pass_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n for_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o eat_v those_o creature_n which_o they_o adore_v as_o god_n but_o these_o do_v devour_v their_o god_n and_o saviour_n like_o bread_n eleventh_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a and_o carnal_o in_o what_o body_n shall_v he_o be_v present_a whether_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o of_o these_o he_o must_v be_v present_a necessary_o if_o he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a whatsoever_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v take_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o be_v strike_v down_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o have_v two_o edge_n dare_v they_o say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o now_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 54_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n this_o the_o 9.10_o the_o rom._n 6_o 9.10_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o christian_a faith_n believe_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n likewise_o heb._n 7_o 25._o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o see_v he_o ever_o lâ—ueth_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o but_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o these_o testimony_n due_o consider_v he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o a_o mortal_a body_n what_o then_o will_v they_o be_v help_v to_o say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o glorify_a body_n then_o he_o can_v now_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o mortal_a and_o not_o glorify_v than_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v not_o rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v another_o place_n then_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 26._o christ_n mat._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o build_v their_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o point_v out_o his_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v beside_o what_o a_o miserable_a glorify_a body_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n to_o come_v at_o his_o call_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o command_v nay_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o every_o receiver_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o let_v they_o say_v as_o campâ—on_v that_o boast_a champion_n like_o another_o goliath_n 17.10_o goliath_n 1_o sa._n 17.10_o challenge_v the_o host_n of_o god_n sometime_o say_v in_o the_o tower-conference_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fallation_n
&_o other_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o overthrow_v it_o objection_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v 53._o eat_v joh._n 6_o 53._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o answer_v answer_v these_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v utter_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n not_o of_o carnal_a by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o have_v not_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o nor_o themselves_o in_o he_o again_o without_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n here_o speak_v off_o 54._o off_o joh_n 6_o 54._o no_o man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o those_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n name_v bread_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n show_v and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o their_o new-found_a doctrine_n he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o be_o no_o bread_n or_o i_o be_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n then_o as_o he_o do_v 32._o do_v joh._n 6_o 32._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n moreover_o if_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v point_v out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n then_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v his_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o supper_n than_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o give_v of_o thanks_n without_o blessing_n without_o consecration_n without_o break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n without_o pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o without_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v off_o where_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n nor_o minister_n nor_o external_a rite_n be_v once_o remember_v last_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n 4â—_n text_n joh._n 6_o 35_o 4â—_n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thâ—rst_v and_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o this_o truth_n camâ—â—â—_n truth_n bleâ—_n sect_n 84._o super_fw-la camâ—â—â—_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v it_o among_o the_o which_o be_v sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o supper_n so_o be_v they_o about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o joh._n 6._o some_o understanding_n it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n â—uâ—â—â—_n eat_n hos_fw-la câ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr â—uâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o of_o both_o three_o they_o object_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o objection_n 3_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o real_o present_a in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n aâ—d_v wheresoever_o mass_n be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n when_o all_o other_o reason_n fail_v they_o sly_a to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o albeit_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a must_v he_o therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v their_o aâ—â—urd_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n must_v his_o power_n attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o dream_n can_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a except_o their_o position_n and_o assertion_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o â—eâ—e_n of_o god_n power_n albeit_o we_o withstand_v their_o carnal_a presence_n for_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n god_n two_o rule_n to_o obseruâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotency_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n first_o god_n power_n be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o his_o express_a wâ—ll_n plain_o and_o certain_o know_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o now_o than_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chrâ—st_n unless_o they_o prove_v he_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o câ—uld_v have_v add_v wing_n to_o man_n he_o may_v have_v make_v many_o world_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o christ_n of_o 3.9_o of_o mat_n 3.9_o the_o stone_n can_v have_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n christ_n can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o affliction_n to_o send_v he_o 3._o he_o mat._n 26_o 3._o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o â—â—e_v nâ—t_v to_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v oâ—_n his_o wâ—ll_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o â—â—duâ—es_n say_v you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o â—â—r_a pture_n nâ—_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n mat._n 22_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 1â—_n omnipotent_a a_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o he_o will_v be_v hinder_v or_o resâ—â—ed_v now_o it_o be_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shoulâ—_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n with_o his_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v god_n be_v no_o contradiction_n be_v in_o god_n that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o necessary_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n this_o the_o scripture_n decree_n this_o the_o father_n deliver_v this_o their_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v for_o 1.59_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.59_o in_o god_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o abide_v saithfull_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n he_o c_o nnot_v sin_n he_o can_v deceive_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o can_v do_v which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o this_o 1â—_n this_o aug_n de_fw-fr trin_n cap_n 15_o lâ—b_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—b_n 2._o cap_n 1â—_n be_v a_o token_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n of_o debility_n not_o of_o ability_n of_o want_n and_o weakness_n not_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o in_o every_o contradiction_n 5._o contradiction_n arist_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—terp_v li_n 1_o ca._n 5._o there_o be_v falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v true_a together_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o the_o
popish_a schoolman_n 25._o schoolman_n thom_n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 84_o â—nâ—_n lib._n 2_o â—a_n 25._o confute_v this_o popish_a fancy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o contradiction_n be_v employ_v and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v omnipotent_a now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o herein_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o notable_a contradiction_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a together_o finite_a and_o infinite_a circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a to_o have_v dimension_n and_o to_o want_v dimension_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v include_v in_o a_o little_a bread_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n true_a body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o as_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o have_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o wafer-cake_n wherefore_o the_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o many_o contradiction_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v visible_a how_o can_v it_o be_v invisible_a if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n how_o can_v it_o be_v without_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n if_o it_o be_v finite_a how_o can_v it_o be_v infinite_a last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o necessary_a adjoint_n to_o a_o true_a body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n without_o any_o circumscription_n so_o then_o god_n omnipotency_n can_v build_v up_o the_o monstrous_a work_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o slender_a compass_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n without_o falsehood_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o property_n incident_a unto_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n objection_n 4_o last_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n they_o object_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n this_o objection_n have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o answer_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o every_o miracle_n may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o i_o wes_z say_v unto_o christ_n 18._o christ_n joh._n 1_o 18._o show_v we_o a_o miracle_n teach_v that_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o sight_n and_o sense_n when_o moses_n turn_v &c_n turn_v eâ—o_o â—â—_o &c_n &c_n the_o water_n of_o the_o egyptian_n into_o blood_n the_o sight_n perceive_v the_o taste_n discern_v it_o the_o miracle_n 9_o miracle_n joh._n 2_o 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v evident_o and_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o taste_n judge_v thereof_o '_o the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o ear_n hear_v they_o speak_v the_o lame_a walk_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o eye_n perceive_v the_o motion_n all_o marvel_v and_o be_v astonish_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v either_o the_o eye_n or_o taste_v shall_v perceive_v it_o and_o all_o the_o disciple_n will_v be_v astonish_v again_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v plentiful_o confirm_v and_o have_v take_v root_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a such_o miracle_n cease_v as_o experience_n teach_v beside_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v turn_v ordinary_a into_o extraordinary_a and_o make_v miracle_n as_o common_a as_o sacrament_n supper_n sacrament_n no_o miracle_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v remove_v miracle_n from_o the_o supper_n furthermore_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o miracle_n every_o priest_n shall_v be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n shall_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n have_v not_o this_o gift_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n general_o give_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o miracle_n be_v 6_o be_v chrysost_n in_o 5._o cor._n ca._n 2._o hom_n 6_o now_o cease_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o supper_n last_o augustine_n gather_v all_o the_o miracle_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o yet_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o nay_o he_o not_o only_o omit_v it_o but_o flat_o deny_v any_o miracle_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v it_o may_v have_v honour_n or_o reverence_n as_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o can_v be_v wonder_v at_o as_o a_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a thing_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o lie_a miracle_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o â—_o the_o 2_o thes_n 2_o â—_o apostle_n so_o that_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v real_a contrary_n or_o contradiction_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o faith_n to_o reason_n to_o learning_n to_o sense_n to_o nature_n to_o god_n ordinance_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o abjure_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o martion_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutiche_n &_o martion_n eutiche_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o likewise_o of_o martion_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o in_o a_o fantasy_n or_o show_v of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o conclude_v this_o use_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o presence_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n true_o not_o gross_o effectual_o not_o fleshly_a spiritual_o not_o bodily_a sacramental_o not_o carnal_o mystical_o not_o natural_o the_o former_a use_n be_v touch_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n instruct_v use_v 2_o what_o to_o hold_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o next_o use_n be_v touch_v our_o obedience_n and_o duty_n for_o be_v christ_n the_o chief_a substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v we_o for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o gift_n far_o above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hunger_n after_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o with_o a_o earnest_a appetite_n and_o desire_n as_o we_o come_v to_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v hunger_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o we_o say_v it_o make_v man_n leaâ—â—e_v over_o a_o stone_n well_o he_o that_o be_v hunger_n bite_v will_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n from_o his_o arm_n in_o this_o corporal_a hunger_n then_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o pine_v and_o pinch_v man_n first_o a_o pain_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n arise_v from_o emptiness_n second_o a_o exceed_a appetite_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v such_o have_v 57_o have_v deut_n 28.53_o 57_o kill_v dressed_z and_o devout_v their_o own_o child_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v starve_v 10_o king_n 6_o 29._o lam_n 4_o 10_o this_o pain_n have_v be_v so_o great_a this_o longing_n have_v be_v so_o extraordinary_a so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a hunger_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v inward_o pain_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n &_o long_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o come_v to_o his_o ordinary_a meat_n without_o hunger_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o eat_v it_o engender_v gross_a and_o evil_a humour_n and_o bring_v a_o surfeit_n to_o the_o body_n so_o whosoever_o desire_v not_o christ_n with_o a_o hungry_a soul_n earnest_o long_v after_o he_o and_o crave_v nourishment_n from_o he_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n the_o want_n of_o this_o hunger_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o receive_v christ_n and_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n these_o come_v to_o they_o of_o custom_n rather_o than_o with_o conscience_n and_o for_o fashion_n rather_o than_o with_o faith_n
for_o nourishment_n food_n fellowship_n protection_n and_o government_n from_o he_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o tentation_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o assault_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a unto_o he_o but_o near_o join_v with_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o life_n or_o death_n we_o have_v in_o he_o a_o communion_n of_o good_n so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o so_o he_o have_v again_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o we_o may_v through_o his_o free_a gift_n challenge_v as_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o we_o see_v in_o the_o corporal_a marriage_n so_o long_o as_o one_o be_v rich_a the_o other_o can_v be_v poor_a the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n 1._o psal_n 23_o 1._o what_o then_o can_v we_o want_v christ_n jesus_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o life_n by_o which_o we_o live_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v the_o garment_n which_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o food_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v no_o entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n appear_v to_o the_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n but_o through_o christ_n jesus_n both_o these_o defect_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v we_o through_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o straight_a unite_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o he_o and_o with_o his_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o christ_n never_o dwell_v in_o they_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o possess_v not_o their_o heart_n he_o work_v not_o in_o they_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n neither_o a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o neither_o a_o distaste_n and_o dislike_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o comfortable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o natural_a body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n through_o he_o but_o they_o want_v such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o redemption_n use_v 3_o last_o have_v we_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o this_o holy_a supper_n that_o there_o be_v also_o between_o he_o and_o we_o a_o communion_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o compassion_n of_o all_o our_o infirmites_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o persecution_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o he_o that_o touch_v we_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o foot_n be_v tread_v upon_o the_o head_n complain_v why_o hurt_v you_o i_o and_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n if_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n at_o damascus_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n one_o concern_v christ_n the_o other_o concern_v ourselves_o first_o be_v there_o such_o a_o union_n between_o we_o be_v we_o so_o near_o knit_v together_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n us._n similites_fw-la express_v the_o unâ—on_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o nourishment_n &_o the_o thing_n nourish_v let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o how_o christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o we_o he_o suffer_v with_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v 12.16_o 1_o cor._n 12.16_o and_o account_v our_o chastisement_n as_o his_o own_o even_o as_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o sorrow_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v very_o compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o we_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n greeve_v for_o they_o second_o as_o this_o show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o we_o so_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v feel_v member_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v against_o he_o or_o commit_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v greeve_v more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o ourselves_o 21._o psal_n 139_o 21._o the_o prophet_n do_v hate_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v greeve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o river_n of_o water_n do_v run_v down_o his_o eye_n 136._o psal_n 119_o 136._o because_o man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v this_o feeling_n to_o be_v find_v on_o our_o part_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v spiteful_o abuse_v and_o wound_v even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v wound_v with_o he_o or_o account_v himself_o evil_o entreat_v we_o be_v as_o senseless_a man_n and_o have_v not_o a_o tear_n to_o shed_v on_o his_o behalf_n which_o argue_v against_o we_o and_o proove_v to_o our_o face_n that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n at_o all_o chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o growth_n with_o our_o charity_n our_o the_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n be_v the_o band_n of_o charity_n brethren_n to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o union_n between_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n spring_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n they_o have_v from_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o society_n arise_v by_o meâ—nes_n of_o the_o same_o master_n so_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v likewise_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o paul_n testify_v evident_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n â—7_n corinthian_n â—oâ—_n 1â—_n â—7_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o the_o member_n have_v one_o with_o another_o who_o receive_v food_n and_o nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o table_n thereby_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o family_n &_o household_n beside_o by_o the_o unite_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n one_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o so_o out_o of_o many_o member_n grow_v up_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n renew_v and_o maintain_v of_o friendship_n that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o cluster_n 13_o cluster_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12_o we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o
despair_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v supernatural_a to_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n come_v of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n of_o this_o justify_n faith_n stand_v in_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n even_o as_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o do_v faith_n apply_v the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 14_o christ_n gal_n 3_o 14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o precious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o belong_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n indefinite_o job_n call_v he_o his_o redeemer_n particular_o job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n thomas_n upon_o a_o special_a feel_n of_o christ_n savour_n towards_o he_o 22.28_o he_o joh_n 22.28_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o god_n john_n 20._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o scripture_n propound_v christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o bless_a virgin_n take_v this_o as_o speak_v unto_o herself_o â—â—_o herself_o luke_n 1_o â—â—_o and_o account_v he_o her_o saviour_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o lord_n &_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n elizabeth_n make_v a_o special_a 43._o luk._n 11_o 43._o application_n thereof_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n luk._n 1_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o must_v every_o one_o believe_v this_o must_v every_o one_o hold_n this_o must_v every_o one_o apply_v 2._o apply_v math._n 5_o 2._o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o palsy_n matthew_n 9_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o believe_v whether_o we_o respect_v christ_n or_o ourselves_o believe_v a_o hardthing_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o when_o satan_n shall_v sist_z he_o when_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v accuse_v he_o when_o sin_n shall_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o unsupportable_a and_o unsufferable_a anger_n of_o god_n shall_v press_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o the_o flame_n thereof_o consume_v his_o bone_n and_o turn_v his_o moisture_n 4._o moisture_n psalm_n 32_o 4._o into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n if_o then_o he_o can_v stand_v upright_o and_o build_v himself_o 24._o himself_o math_n 7_o 24._o upon_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v when_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n shake_v under_o his_o foot_n this_o man_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n may_v true_o say_v and_o seal_v it_o uppe_o for_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o if_o then_o he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n and_o apply_v his_o gracious_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o faint_a heart_n and_o cry_v out_o 15._o out_o job._n 13_o 15._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o still_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n against_o which_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n &c_n abraham_n ro._n 4_o 17_o &c_n &c_n who_o believe_v that_o of_o his_o old_a weak_a wither_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n shall_v spring_v child_n 5_o child_n genes_n 1â—_n 5_o like_a to_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n in_o who_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o discourse_n may_v a_o natural_a man_n allege_v to_o hinder_v the_o credit_v of_o this_o promise_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o dispute_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v make_v strong_a that_o the_o barren_a shall_v be_v make_v fruitful_a and_o a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o live_a to_o dwell_v with_o a_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v to_o reason_n as_o unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a as_o for_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n to_o bud_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a then_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o praise_v that_o by_o his_o wound_n and_o reproach_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o our_o sore_n that_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o condemnation_n we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n be_v not_o this_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o hell_n to_o see_v heaven_n in_o curse_v to_o see_v blessing_n in_o humiliation_n to_o see_v exaltation_n in_o death_n to_o see_v life_n in_o condemnation_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n in_o feel_v of_o sin_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n last_o in_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v both_o righteous_a and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n 1._o faith_n tit._n 1_o 1._o of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n or_o a_o small_a thing_n be_v plain_o to_o betray_v and_o discover_v that_o we_o never_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n mean_v for_o this_o faith_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v 20._o may_v gal._n 2_o 20._o special_o and_o particular_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v galathian_n 2._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o the_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o chrict_a live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o â—_o again_o 2_o tim_n 4_o â—_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o forth_o be_v laâ—d_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n where_o we_o see_v a_o special_a application_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v die_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o as_o we_o yet_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o james_n show_v 19_o show_v james_n 2_o 19_o thou_o believe_v there_o it_o one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v beside_o this_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o
ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o represent_v 48_o exod._n 12_o 48_o this_o description_n teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o albeit_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n 26._o ephes_n 5_o 26._o yet_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o baptize_v either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v 7_o dâ—e_n desâ—dâ—gm_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o l._n 4_o â—â—i_fw-la 7_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o austin_n that_o this_o liberty_n be_v keep_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o cyprian_n uphould_v the_o sprinkle_n in_o baptism_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v at_o man_n liberty_n we_o learn_v also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v albeit_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o his_o own_o to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o as_o he_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v he_o and_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o baptism_n as_o we_o do_v before_o general_o in_o a_o sacrament_n these_o two_o thing_n baptism_n the_o part_n of_o baptism_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o baptise_v of_o the_o soul_n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o baptise_v direct_v all_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o act_v 19_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math_n 3._o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eph_n 4._o for_o as_o we_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o christ_n and_o admit_v man_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o we_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o which_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o baptism_n 1â—_n act_n 8_o and_z 10_o and_o 1â—_n who_o baptize_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v forasmuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n rather_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n then_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o we_o can_v therefore_o assent_v and_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o make_v two_o sundry_a baptism_n thereof_o for_o this_o make_v two_o baptism_n no_o more_o than_o it_o make_v two_o gospel_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o gentile_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v among_o we_o as_o though_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o contain_v ourselves_o and_o continue_v our_o presence_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o by_o our_o tarry_n we_o may_v to_o our_o comfort_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o our_o own_o receive_n heretofore_o into_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o congregation_n as_o also_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v like_a as_o other_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o we_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v pay_v the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v to_o other_o that_o christian_a duty_n which_o other_o have_v already_o perform_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v these_o four_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v the_o first_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o god_n have_v join_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o wherefore_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a and_o not_o careless_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o to_o wash_v the_o party_n moreover_o the_o people_n be_v direct_v unto_o who_o to_o resort_v when_o they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profane_a baptism_n when_o they_o appoint_v midwife_n and_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v child_n nay_o do_v allow_v pagan_n even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v themselves_o and_o hold_v it_o available_a last_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v set_v apart_o some_o ordinary_o to_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v apart_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v beside_o this_o be_v to_o institute_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v 4._o heb._n 5_o 4._o neither_o can_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o it_o this_o liberty_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n part_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n thereof_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o part_n and_o point_n be_v thus_o right_o understand_v both_o teach_v and_o reprove_v it_o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o make_v not_o three_o god_n as_o though_o the_o father_n be_v a_o god_n several_o the_o son_n a_o god_n several_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o god_n several_o albeit_o these_o be_v name_v and_o reckon_v up_o several_o for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n not_o of_o many_o god_n but_o of_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o triple_a in_o person_n and_o property_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o also_o that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o inequality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n above_o they_o both_o although_o the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o the_o holye-ghost_n in_o the_o third_o place_n because_o they_o be_v coequal_a and_o none_o before_o or_o above_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o reprove_v one_o of_o the_o slander_n publish_v against_o we_o by_o many_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o baptize_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n but_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o do_v no_o more_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v but_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o preach_v but_o when_o there_o be_v baptise_v for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o defend_v any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o preach_v do_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v we_o affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o we_o say_v that_o a_o sermon_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o always_o to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o more_o lively_a a_o declaration_n and_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n death_n 22_o john_n 7_o 22_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v this_o practise_v by_o john_n &_o the_o disciple_n
part_n a_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n creature_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o athanasius_n speak_v in_o his_o creed_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o man_n be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n or_o immortal_a earthly_a or_o heavenly_a visible_a or_o invisible_a no_o man_n can_v right_o answer_v without_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v earthly_a touch_v his_o body_n &_o heavenly_a touch_v his_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v consider_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o must_v resolve_v that_o in_o part_n it_o be_v earthly_a and_o in_o part_n heavenly_a earthly_a in_o the_o figure_n and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v signify_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o diverse_a nature_n and_o part_n of_o it_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o then_o have_v never_o rise_v so_o great_a contention_n &_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v this_o supper_n if_o this_o distinction_n have_v heene_n wise_o observe_v and_o if_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o what_o proper_a to_o the_o inward_a have_v be_v due_o mark_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n have_v breed_v much_o debate_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v quench_v the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_o four_o first_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n 23_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o take_v from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bestow_v and_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n not_o as_o dispenser_n but_o as_o communicant_o not_o as_o minister_n but_o as_o guess_v christ_n be_v as_o the_o master_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n institute_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o private_a person_n may_v not_o take_v this_o supper_n to_o themselves_o or_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n 19_o institution_n luke_n 22_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v 12._o be_v tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n marcio_n august_n conr_n adimant_fw-fr cap._n 12._o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o blood_n present_o to_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v sacramental_a speech_n thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 10_o of_o gen._n 17_o 10_o circumcision_n &_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n be_v bread_n &_o wine_n fit_a sign_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o only_a sign_n but_o in_o this_o supper_n 12_o supper_n mark_v 14_o 12_o we_o have_v two_o to_o note_v out_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n by_o christ_n neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v the_o deceivable_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o make_v they_o think_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o he_o give_v they_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 16_o vine_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 16_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o after_o the_o blessing_n break_v consecration_n hereby_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o most_o misshape_a monster_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o be_v devise_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n it_o make_v sacrament_n without_o sign_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o infinite_a body_n who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15_o thing_n heb._n 4_o 15_o sin_v only_o except_v last_o it_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o objection_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n above_o we_o to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n answer_n for_o first_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v again_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o take_v away_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n thereof_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o a_o body_n and_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o a_o true_a body_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v dardan_n abolish_v aug._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n as_o austin_n have_v well_o determine_v again_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o call_v church-robber_n who_o have_v takan_n from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o 15._o and_o gal._n 3_o 15._o wretched_a depravers_n of_o christ_n testament_n deprive_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o their_o inheritance_n &_o engross_a into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o they_o make_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v or_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o esteem_v as_o needle_n and_o superfluous_a thus_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o communicant_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v 26._o be_v mat._n 26_o 26._o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o reserve_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o adore_v they_o or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o unbloody_a or_o rather_o most_o bloody_a mass_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v shed_v 7.10_o shed_v reu._n 6_o 7.10_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v day_n and_o night_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n last_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o common_a 10_o common_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 10_o and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n who_o deliver_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v which_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v perform_v what_o consecration_n be_v there_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n from_o their_o ordinary_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n now_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o inward_a part_n follow_v four_o follow_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v four_o which_o be_v four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 5_o world_n rom._n 4_o 2_o 5_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o